thâ—…_n frame_v if_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n for_o those_o to_o who_o a_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o former_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n rest_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o trâ—…_n accomplish_v and_o faithful_a be_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o make_v shall_v affâ—…redly_o partake_v thereof_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o conclude_v abrupt_o without_o full_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dded_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thereunto_o it_o will_v make_v up_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n follow_v produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n thereâ—…_n to_o hasten_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o some_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n it_o remain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n linquere_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d leave_n the_o preposition_n signify_v from_o the_o compound_a verb_n imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o vers_n 9_o where_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…maineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_o fit_a void_a â—…he_o person_n fail_v of_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o other_o person_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n be_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o some_o enter_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a though_o many_o reap_v no_o good_a â—…ereby_o yet_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 7._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v themselves_o yet_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n do_v gen._n 19_o 30._o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 30._o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v but_o all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n and_o altogether_o in_o vain_a leaâ—…_n hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o question_v god_n truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o soâ—…_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n withâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n right_a use_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d discourage_v that_o many_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n believer_n will_v say_v gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…r_n refuge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n psâ—…_n 40._o 1_o 2._o god_n can_v and_o will_v discern_v he_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o rom._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o joshua_n his_o resolution_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o join_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n together_o the_o relative_a conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v thus_o and_o see_v they_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n which_o â—…rs_v 2._o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o turn_v who_o be_v evangelize_v see_v §_o 15._o the_o word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o evangel_n or_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o the_o word_n gospel_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o v_o 2._o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v â—…ere_o apply_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o before_o the_o israelite_n here_o mean_v and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n before_o abraham_n and_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o before_o noah_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o oft_o translate_v before_o as_o joh._n 6._o 62._o &_o 7._o 51._o &_o 9_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o they_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v better_a heed_n thereto_o see_v §_o 41._o §_o 39_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n rest_v on_o believer_n only_o and_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n only_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v again_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n participation_n thereof_o thus_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o these_o enter_v not_o sheweth_z on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o forfeiture_n which_o unbeliever_n make_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o believer_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o enter_v in_o of_o unbeliever_n they_o enter_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o stability_n of_o some_o angel_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o destruction_n or_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o exemption_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o plague_n in_o gâ—…shen_n exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o many_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n and_o refuse_v the_o foolish_a and_o in_o the_o bless_a sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o woeful_a doom_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a mat._n 25._o 12_o 41._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v conter_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v great_a prejudice_n from_o believer_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o believer_n contrary_n do_v set_v out_o each_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o unbeliever_n due_o and_o thorough_o to_o consâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v whereof_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n can_v not_o but_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o full_o to_o discern_v their_o â—…ly_n §._o 40._o of_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n preach_v which_o include_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o unbelief_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…tion_n rom._n 1._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o many_o work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 1â—…_n 58._o christ_n power_n be_v not_o abate_v or_o weaken_v but_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v from_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o their_o good_a unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o high_a strong_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o may_v hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v but_o it_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o of_o diminish_v the_o water_n that_o will_v find_v a_o currant_n another_o way_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 19_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o
but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purge_n with_o fire_n at_o this_o day_n to_o refine_v all_o thing_n 2._o church_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o christian_n expect_v 4._o they_o look_v for_o christ_n the_o kng_v of_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 5._o they_o account_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o 6._o they_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n as_o a_o return_n from_o captivity_n 7._o the_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a meanness_n and_o weakness_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o serve_v to_o suffer_v but_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o infirmity_n and_o omnipotency_n betwixt_o meanness_n and_o majesty_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o sovereign_a betwixt_o suffer_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o fight_v and_o triumph_v betwixt_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o take_v possession_n betwixt_o momentaninesse_n and_o everlastingness_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o obj._n â—…ey_v also_o expect_v this_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n jude_n v._n 14._o iâ—…_n 19_o 25._o answ._n not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v answerable_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_v which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v near_o aâ—…_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o and_o v_o 9_o §_o 72._o sight_n here_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o metaâ—…ically_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o may_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v christs-first_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o live_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o upon_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o day_n approach_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o christian_n may_v see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o all_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n oft_o therefore_o be_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n behold_v prefix_v before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o any_o other_o article_n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o mocker_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o these_o but_o that_o wilful_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n §._o 85._o of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o approach_a of_o the_o last_o day_n require_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o clear_a approach_v of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a induce_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v therefore_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o see_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a we_o must_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a we_o must_v be_v in_o fiâ—…ting_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o day_n well_o mark_v the_o place_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o inference_n either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n infer_v it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o god_n manifest_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o their_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o hot_a watery_a thing_n ascend_v the_o fast_o the_o high_a they_o go_v heavy_a thing_n fall_v down_o fast_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n the_o former_a increase_n their_o speed_n the_o latter_a decrease_n by_o continuance_n 2._o on_o this_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n in_o and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o of_o redress_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o our_o help_n in_o fit_v ourselves_o against_o this_o day_n let_v these_o rule_n be_v observer_v day_n 1._o oft_o meditate_v on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o near_a approach_n thereof_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o tarry_v at_o home_n or_o go_v abroad_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o call_n or_o do_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n a_o ancient_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o continual_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o ground_n enforce_v for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o text_n luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o patient_o bear_v affliction_n for_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 37._o 4._o watch_n matth._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 12._o 36._o 5._o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o sobrlety_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n excess_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o try_v thy_o faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o grace_n this_o will_v then_o stand_v thou_o in_o most_o stead_n 7._o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n 8._o be_v more_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o a_o servant_n will_v double_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o know_v his_o master_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 46._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o ves._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o vers._n 24._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v v_o 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v the_o same_o v_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o direction_n itself_o wherein_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o main_a duty_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o one_o another_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o another_o
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
true_a believe_v faith_n see_v hereof_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o of_o fâ—…th_n §_o 36._o 2._o that_o what_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o who_o profess_v thyself_o what_o we_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o eleâ—…_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 4._o and_o again_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o thus_o another_o apostle_n call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o these_o hebrew_n say_v this_o apostle_n beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v charity_n but_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o it_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o hope_v of_o another_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o be_v very_o rash_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n of_o other_o like_o to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 23._o of_o faith_n give_v right_o to_o god_n promise_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o which_o have_v believe_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o yield_v such_o credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v believe_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v till_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o this_o christ_n manifest_v by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o he_o cure_v thus_o if_o thou_o can_v belieuâ—…_n thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 23._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o settle_v the_o right_a thereof_o upon_o we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o naâ—…_n john_n 1._o 12._o this_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o of_o faith_n §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o rest_n belong_v see_v §_o 57_o §._o 24._o of_o future_a good_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a possession_n 33._o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o â—…et_v out_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o isa._n 62._o 11._o zech._n 9_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n assuraâ—…ce_n be_v attribute_v to_o say_v as_o a_o special_a property_n thereof_o heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o be_v sure_a of_o enjoy_v this_o rest_n so_o he_o who_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 38._o for_o true_a believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 21._o it_o therefore_o become_v all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_a believer_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o actual_o enjoy_v of_o the_o enjoy_v beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o on_o earth_n enjoy_v see_v §_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o rest_n be_v like_o that_o olive-leaf_n which_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v send_v forth_o her_o fruit_n gen._n 8._o 11._o and_o like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o pomgranat_n and_o the_o fig_n which_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v and_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o that_o land_n number_n 13._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a harvest_n 2_o king_n 4._o â—…0_n even_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o rest_n here_o enjoy_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a rest_n to_o come_v these_o first_o fruit_n the_o lord_n here_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o against_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o rest._n behold_v here_o the_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o he_o but_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o reserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o bring_v man_n through_o many_o trouble_n thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o give_v ground_n of_o assurance_n thereof_o beforehand_o §._o 25._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n verse_n 3._o as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n rest_n one_o immediate_a to_o the_o word_n next_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n such_o a_o proof_n be_v note_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n §_o 21._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v on_o that_o rule_a case_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d grant_n v_o 6._o namely_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v hereupon_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v if_o some_o must_v enter_v than_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n by_o oath_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o therefore_o believer_n shall_v enter_v the_o other_o reference_n be_v more_o remote_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o â—…e_v first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reference_n of_o this_o unto_o â—…former_n verse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o show_v that_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o rest_n this_o relative_a he_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o and_o by_o david_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o psal._n 95._o 11._o it_o be_v prophet_n god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o though_o that_o which_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v the_o write_a word_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o he_o say_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 26._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n swear_v by_o god_n this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n reference_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o god_n swear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
translate_v patience_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v long_o and_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o the_o commotion_n thereof_o luk._n 4._o 28._o this_o compound_n than_o signify_v a_o long_a forbear_n to_o be_v move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a verb_n be_v translate_v to_o bear_v long_o luk._n 18._o 7._o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v heb._n 6._o 15._o to_o have_v patience_n matth_n 18._o 26_o 29._o to_o be_v patient_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o this_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 2_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o patience_n as_o here_o and_o james_n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n ordinary_o translate_v patience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o this_o woâ—…d_n in_o my_o text_n as_o maneâ—…_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o sub_fw-la that_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abide_v and_o a_o pâ—…position_n which_o signify_v under_o this_o notation_n do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o do_v this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n it_o imply_v a_o long_o endure_v with_o a_o meek_a mind_n free_a from_o fret_v and_o grudge_v for_o patience_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o shoe_n or_o to_o soldier_n grieve_v eph._n 6._o 15._o a_o patiâ—…_n mind_n do_v quiet_o and_o content_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o it_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v oft_o couple_v together_o as_o a_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 19_o and_o 13._o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o patience_n be_v add_v to_o faith_n for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 1._o patience_n give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o try_v of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n woâ—…keth_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o hereupon_o â—…e_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o â—…it_a witâ—…_n patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o many_o hypocrite_n make_v at_o first_o a_o fair_a flourish_n but_o want_v patience_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o wax_a weary_a they_o fall_v away_o 2._o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o support_v faith_n in_o three_o especial_a respect_n faith_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a date_n of_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n of_o these_o three_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 87._o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o reward_n that_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n obtain_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v thus_o express_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d inherit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160_o 161_o 162._o this_o word_n show_v both_o the_o right_a that_o believer_n have_v to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n translate_v promise_v promise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o special_a for_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v namely_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o here_o then_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n one_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effâ—…_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o other_o a_o syneckdoche_n the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a and_o this_o because_o many_o blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v count_v many_o promise_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n reward_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o â—…9_n and_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v to_o receâ—…the_v promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o 1._o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o manifest_v promise_v be_v free_a grace_n good_a pleasure_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v it_o luke_n 12._o 32._o â—…sa_fw-la 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o that_o inheritance_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v â—…se_v 18._o 3._o to_o give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o title_n of_o birth_n â—…x_n of_o desert_n nor_o of_o purchase_n by_o ourselves_o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o steadfast_a faith_n expect_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n can_v be_v have_v god_n promise_n as_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o it_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o for_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o truth_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n seâ—…eth_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—…e_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o it_o do_v therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whâ—…le_a arâ—…our_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71._o etc._n etc._n 2._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…irit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n give_v just_a occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v 100_o promise_n unto_o he_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v ourselves_o free_a to_o omit_v or_o intermit_v those_o duty_n and_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o perform_v our_o promise_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n see_v §_o 84._o this_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recompense_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v annex_v to_o faith_n and_o patience_n giveth_z proof_n that_o those_o grace_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v make_v high_a account_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unrewarded_a who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o uttermost_a diligence_n that_o he_o can_v for_o atâ—…ning_a faith_n and_o patience_n what_o zealous_a follower_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a now_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n in_o a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n §._o 3._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n present_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o §_o 152._o in_o general_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o import_v that_o which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n so_o as_o believer_n rest_v confident_a thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v translate_v confidence_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o &_o 11._o 17._o this_o property_n or_o effect_n substance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v future_a they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o present_a be_v quest._n how_o can_v faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o answ._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v simple_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o mental_a be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o believer_n be_v confident_a of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a present_a subsistence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o as_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v namely_o god_n promise_n what_o he_o promise_v shall_v without_o question_n be_v accomplish_v and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o accomplish_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o v_o 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o faith_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creator_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o excellency_n thing_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o come_v as_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eternal_a life_n faith_n give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o all_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o through_o faith_n we_o reap_v good_a by_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v for_o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o title_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o â—…ope_v for_o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o make_v temporal_a blessing_n the_o only_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o because_o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a blessing_n be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o hope_v for_o those_o evangelical_n and_o celectial_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o their_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n be_v promise_v before_o hand_n now_o faith_n give_v so_o full_a assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o it_o rest_v as_o câ—…nfidently_o upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o accomplish_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v thaâ—…_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o believe_v make_v evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 156._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n tract_n 2._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o 5._o §._o 4._o of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o tâ—…ings_n not_o see_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n thâ—…t_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d convince_v joh._n 8._o 9_o 46._o jam._n 2._o 9_o thence_o this_o noun_n that_o be_v here_o proper_o translate_v a_o evidence_n which_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n do_v as_o evident_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o by_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o keep_v some_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 7â—…_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n of_o say_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o this_o answ._n the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o verse_n present_a also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n past_a and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v not_o now_o see_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o death_n and_o â—…surrection_n there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n â—…ting_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n angel_n attend_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n yet_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o even_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o believer_n that_o now_o live_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o apostle_n attribute_n full_a â—…rance_n to_o faith_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o §_o 65._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a credible_a that_o invisibility_n make_v not_o thing_n less_o credible_a many_o evidence_n be_v give_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o life_n who_o have_v not_o seeâ—…_n you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o christ_n take_v the_o point_n for_o grant_v in_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o object_n can_v believe_v but_o will_v believe_v no_o further_o like_o thomas_n who_o say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 2â—…_n if_o god_n give_v man_n health_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o if_o they_o see_v no_o external_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v faith_n excellency_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o sight_n &_o to_o
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o posterity_n oâ—…_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o concern_v future_a time_n even_o after_o our_o departure_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o special_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o their_o direction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 58._o §._o 120._o of_o believer_n persuade_v other_o that_o which_o themselves_o believe_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n here_o specify_v be_v this_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o history_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 24._o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o 26._o 3._o and_o 46._o 4._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o believe_v god_n proâ—…_n be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o use_v ver_n 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o translate_v remember_v the_o make_v mention_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v note_v of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 3._o josh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o other_o these_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o as_o anâ—…_n and_o philip._n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o §._o 121._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o whereof_o joseph_n here_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v that_o numerous_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n geâ—…_n 28._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o style_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o twelve_o son_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v and_o of_o his_o two_o name_n that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d israel_n the_o depart_v here_o intend_v be_v their_o freedom_n from_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v press_v yea_o even_o oppress_v exod._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o so_o as_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n from_o a_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v oft_o exemplify_v in_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 188._o and_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o §._o 122._o of_o reserve_v joseph_n bone_n another_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o bone_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v commandment_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 106._o and_o translate_v enjoin_v it_o imply_v a_o strict_a charge_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v or_o neglect_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oath_n which_o joseph_n impose_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 50._o 25._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n a_o like_a charge_n with_o a_o like_a bond_n do_v jacob_n lay_v upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 47._o 31._o so_o as_o herein_o this_o pious_a son_n imitate_v his_o pious_a father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n imitate_v his_o father_n isaac_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o command_v by_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v warrant_n for_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o take_v a_o oath_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §_o 116_o 119._o the_o matter_n which_o so_o strict_o joseph_n command_v concern_v his_o bone_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a while_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v much_o oppress_v but_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a residency_n of_o the_o church_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o bone_n perpetual_o to_o lie_v as_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n gen._n 49._o 31._o he_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bone_n rather_o than_o of_o body_n because_o they_o be_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o egypt_n for_o after_o ioseph_n death_n they_o there_o abide_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sundry_a year_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o bone_n josh._n 24._o 32._o may_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o time_n his_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v enbalm_v can_v not_o but_o be_v clean_o waste_v away_o yet_o his_o bone_n may_v remain_v be_v keep_v dry_a in_o general_n we_o here_o see_v that_o care_n of_o one_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o corpse_n make_v abraham_n so_o careful_a of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wâ—…ves_n and_o his_o own_o corpse_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n careful_a to_o have_v their_o own_o and_o their_o wife_n corples_n bury_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n body_n be_v gen._n 47._o 30._o hereby_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v this_o warrant_v a_o decent_a funeral_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n jer._n 22._o 19_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o death_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o departure_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o depart_v before_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n because_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n still_o remain_v member_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o survive_a friend_n who_o hereby_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a respect_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n have_v take_v special_a care_n hereof_o as_o child_n who_o have_v survive_v their_o parent_n 1_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o parent_n that_o have_v survive_v their_o child_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o husband_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o friend_n john_n 11._o 17._o and_o 19_o 39_o 40._o act._n 8._o 2._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n tract_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 45._o papist_n here_o raise_v a_o use_n about_o reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o ground_n it_o relic_n upon_o this_o instance_n about_o reserve_v ioseph_n bone_n
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
have_v about_o sarah_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o abraham_n speech_n gen._n 20._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o case_n if_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o both_o the_o foremention_v case_n may_v be_v either_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o fact_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o the_o more_o unblamable_a we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n and_o that_o ignorance_n thereof_o excuse_v no_o subject_a that_o live_v under_o that_o law_n much_o more_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v commit_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v a_o master_n will_n make_v know_v be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o one_o particular_a servant_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v thereby_o from_o blame_n and_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o the_o late_a which_o be_v ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v more_o special_a respect_v some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n persecute_v christian_n he_o know_v that_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v christian_n which_o be_v particular_a fact_n he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o so_o as_o this_o be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o fact_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o which_o kill_v ignorance_n you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n â—…6_n 2._o simple_a ignorance_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o may_v extenuate_v sin_n râ—…tur_fw-la luke_n 12._o 48._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o israelius_fw-la who_o inquire_v not_o at_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o know_v his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sin_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v reject_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o in_o these_o respect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 1._o indirect_o when_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o employment_n neglect_v 3_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o reason_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la render_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerâ—…salem_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n one_o pretend_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o other_o his_o yoke_n of_o ox_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 19_o 2._o direct_o when_o one_o will_v purposely_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsâ—…ver_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o cause_v some_o aggravation_n thereof_o the_o late_a do_v out_o of_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n ignorance_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o ignorance_n comprise_v under_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o indirect_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o direct_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n most_o wilful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o well_o set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v §_o 107._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o ignorance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n show_v that_o the_o devotion_n position_n of_o papist_n concern_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o absurd_a position_n i_o will_v demand_v whether_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o ignorance_n be_v can_v sweet_a waâ—…_n come_v from_o a_o salt_n spring_n jam._n 3._o 12._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o â—…clean_a thing_n not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o sure_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o coâ—…_n from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mother_n of_o self-conceit_n rom._n 10._o 3._o oâ—…â—…tempt_v of_o holy_a thing_n jude_n v._n 10._o of_o lust_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o of_o murder_n luke_n 23._o 3_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o there_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o ignorance_n sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 24._o they_o savour_v too_o rank_a of_o that_o popish_a error_n who_o think_v that_o much_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fit_a for_o common_a people_n and_o thereupon_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v freqâ—…_n and_o powerful_a preach_n hereby_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o most_o peoâ—…lie_o person_n and_o those_o not_o only_o savage_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o also_o the_o â—…mon_a sort_n of_o protestant_n for_o ignorance_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n but_o blâ—…_n and_o ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blind_v 2_o coâ—…_n 4._o no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rule_v over_o such_o for_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o power_n â—…lice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syâ—…_n be_v smite_v with_o blindeness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d two_o king_n 6._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o ignorant_a person_n be_v easy_o draw_v into_o satan_n pâ—…_n consider_v the_o case_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n to_o rush_v against_o that_o post_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o pit_n or_o pond_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deep_o humble_v as_o for_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n for_o ignorance_n levit._n 15._o 27_o etc._n etc._n afford_v good_a ground_n for_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d plea._n against_o divine_a judgement_n where_o christ_n aggravate_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n conclude_v that_o they_o also_o who_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 1â—…_n though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n yet_o no_o â—…rance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v know_v can_v make_v
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
3._o 18._o and_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o nineuch_n jonah_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d marrow_n do_v yet_o further_o amplify_v the_o sharpness_n marrow_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n marrow_n be_v the_o inward_a pith_n of_o bone_n so_o as_o a_o hard_a bone_n must_v be_v pierce_v or_o break_v before_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o marrow_n do_v here_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a thought_n imagination_n desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o bone_n in_o which_o that_o marrow_n lie_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a joint_n do_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o a_o man_n nothing_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o in_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o great_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o word_n can_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n word_n meet_v with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 5._o the_o phrase_n of_o divia_v asunder_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a particular_n be_v take_v anatomist_n from_o anatomist_n who_o will_v open_v the_o corpse_n and_o sever_v one_o inward_a part_n from_o another_o and_o dissect_v every_o part_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o every_o sprig_n thus_o they_o discern_v and_o discover_v what_o corruption_n what_o malady_n what_o redundarcy_n of_o blood_n or_o humour_n or_o distemper_n be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o word_n a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o last_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a metaphor_n the_o be_v greek_a word_n translate_v a_o discerner_n be_v very_o emphatical_a so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n press_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n here_o meâ—…_n see_v §_o 69._o so_o as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divine_a and_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n use_v ordinary_o to_o manifest_v this_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o express_v in_o discern_a thought_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v or_o to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24._o thence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v skilful_a expert_a and_o forward_a in_o espy_v discerâ—…ing_v and_o censure_v matter_n we_o in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v such_o a_o oce_fw-mi a_o critic_n there_o be_v aristophanes_n two_o ancient_a grammarian_n who_o use_v thorough_o to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o such_o poet_n as_o have_v write_v before_o their_o day_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n upâ—…_n they_o concern_v such_o verse_n as_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a and_o these_o be_v thereupon_o call_v be_v critic_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o verb_n discern_v which_o note_v a_o effect_n or_o a_o act_n but_o the_o noun_n a_o discerner_n which_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n iâ—…_n the_o act_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v so_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o search_v and_o â—…cern_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v here_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o critical_a faculty_n aâ—…_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 31._o simple_a noun_n signify_v the_o mind_n it_o also_o signify_v wrath_n which_o be_v a_o â—…motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o concipio_fw-la compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n matth._n 1._o 20._o aâ—…_n 10._o 19_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o my_o text_n which_o signify_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o miâ—…_n thus_o christ_n expound_v it_o matth._n 9_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o minâ—…_n which_o can_v simple_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o word_n translate_v k_o intent_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v such_o be_v compound_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o mens_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d concipio_fw-la compound_v verb_n signify_v as_o the_o former_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o notion_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n fit_o translate_v intent_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n translate_v mind_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n add_v thereunto_o the_o inward_a motion_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o various_a acception_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul._n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heart_n 〈◊〉_d inscrutable_a or_o unsearchable_a jer._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicaâ—…_n property_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o act._n 1._o 24._o beside_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v comprise_v the_o like_n and_o disliking_n of_o the_o whole_a soul._n so_o as_o the_o word_n undiscern_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—…ly_n gen._n 6._o 5._o behold_v what_o emphasis_n every_o word_n carry_v here_o be_v a_o exact_a critic_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ve_v into_o the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n purpose_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o pierce_a and_o discern_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o at_o paul_n word_n many_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act._n 19_o â—…8_n 19_o and_o felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v that_o when_o minister_n prâ—…phesie_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v if_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 24_o 25._o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o phrase_n and_o metaphor_n here_o use_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o close_o or_o hold_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o such_o dissembler_n as_o conceal_v their_o disposition_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o &_o 33._o 31._o §._o 75._o of_o god_n
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
unity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o mutual_a consent_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a property_n 4._o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o manifest_v their_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v his_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v knoâ—…_n exod._n 25._o 22._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v after_o those_o mystery_n the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…_n redound_v to_o we_o §._o 33._o of_o a_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v his_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o mention_v the_o principal_a type_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o mind_n he_o have_v speedy_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o matter_n which_o a_o teacher_n deliver_v sometime_o brief_o pass_v over_o some_o thing_n other_o time_n insist_v upon_o they_o more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o distinct_o and_o large_o insist_v upon_o these_o type_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o foundation_n preacher_n and_o expositor_n raise_v up_o a_o edifice_n now_o the_o building_n use_v to_o be_v large_a than_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o concise_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v 3._o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v more_o large_a even_o in_o these_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o preach_v before_o they_o or_o by_o after_o write_v more_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v â—…plyed_v under_o this_o particle_n now_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v imply_v that_o here_o after_o â—…e_n â—…ght_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n 4._o if_o type_n record_v be_v not_o apply_v to_o their_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o sâ—…â—…rth_o of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v veryâ—…dfull_a and_o useful_a that_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o those_o type_n to_o be_v make_v know_v §._o 34._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o goldeâ—…_n censâ—…r_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o and_o oâ—…er_v it_o the_o chernbim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o same_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a sacred_a type_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n note_v out_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o those_o type_n be_v 2._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o type_n the_o place_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n tabernacle_n 2._o distinguish_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o the_o part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o distinguish_v by_o a_o veil_n the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o former_a place_n three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o type_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v set_v down_o seven_o other_o type_n 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o gold_n overlay_v round_o about_o it_o 3._o manna_n amplify_v by_o the_o golden_a pot_n in_o which_o it_o be_v 4._o aaron_n rod_n amplify_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o mercy-seat_n 7._o the_o cherubim_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o glory_n 2._o by_o their_o place_n over_o the_o ark._n 3._o by_o their_o act_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o §._o 35._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 2._o i._o god_n have_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n ii_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o distinct_a use_n there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n iii_o christ_n be_v light_a unto_o his_o church_n iv._o the_o church_n hold_v out_o that_o light_n these_o two_o doctrire_n be_v raise_v out_o from_o the_o typical_a candlestick_n see_v §_o 7_o 8._o v._o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o use_n of_o a_o tabâ—…e_n see_v §_o 12._o vi_o christ_n be_v bread_n of_o life_n he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o shewbread_n see_v §_o 13._o vii_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctuary_n â—…_n holy_a place_n see_v §_o 14._o vers._n 3._o viii_o christ_n flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o vail_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 4._o x._o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o the_o goldâ—…_n censer_n typify_v see_v §_o 18._o xi_o christ_n have_v all_o god_n treasure_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d ark._n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 20._o xiii_o christ_n be_v spâ—…uall_a food_n he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n see_v §_o 22._o fourteen_o god_n will_v have_v memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o manna_n see_v §_o 27._o xv._n god_n can_v make_v dry_a thing_n to_o flourish_v so_o do_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o christ_n from_o death_n be_v raise_v to_o glory_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bring_v forth_o see_v §_o 28._o xvii_o god_n write_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 30._o xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy-seat_n a_o mean_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n the_o mercy-seat_n typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o xix_o angel_n be_v glorious_a spirit_n they_o be_v here_o style_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n see_v §_o 32._o xx._n the_o glorious_a angel_n attend_v christ._n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o cherubiâ—…s_v shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n see_v §_o 32._o xxi_o teacher_n may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v forbear_v enlargement_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o name_v the_o foresay_a type_n see_v §_o 33._o §._o 36._o of_o preparation_n for_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o â—…nacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a type_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o holy_a plaâ—…_n and_o that_o general_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n wherein_o he_o first_o hint_v the_o preparation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n in_o this_o phrase_n now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o adverb_n of_o time_n now_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o well_o enough_o here_o translate_v this_o relative_a these_o thing_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o type_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o verb_n translate_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 46._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o fit_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a type_n make_v and_o set_v in_o
consider_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o ratify_v of_o his_o covenant_n any_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o verify_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 13_o and_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1._o a_o seal_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o a_o covenant_n 2._o by_o the_o covenant_n whereto_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o common_a and_o sacred_a sign_n 3._o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n use_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n 1._o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n what_o use_n can_v people_n make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o reap_v thereby_o 2._o such_o sacrament_n obtrude_v upon_o god_n church_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v hereby_o refute_v 3._o commendable_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o reform_a church_n which_o plain_o declare_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o before_o they_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o object_n infant_n be_v baptise_a which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v answ._n baptism_n as_o circumcisâ—…on_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n afford_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o at_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n be_v distinct_o make_v know_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o iâ—…_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o the_o more_o comfort_n they_o will_v reap_v thereby_o 5._o this_o also_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o promise_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o with_o the_o benefit_n that_o pâ—…ople_n may_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o charge_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o thus_o shall_v they_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v §._o 101._o of_o minister_n deliver_v god_n whole_a counsel_n to_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o law_n the_o ground_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n precept_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o charge_n which_o god_n gave_v he_o for_o it_o be_v god_n pâ—…ecept_n as_o this_o manifest_v god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o â—…ell_o order_v it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o so_o in_o moses_n example_n it_o imply_v a_o minister_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v god_n precept_n minister_n must_v have_v their_o command_v â—…arrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o express_a warrant_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a at_o the_o passover_n number_n 9_o 8._o and_o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n 15._o 34_o 35._o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o revel_v 1._o â—…_n 1._o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o must_v declare_v his_o mind_n 2._o this_o warrant_n make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o regard_v 3._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v they_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v they_o courageous_a in_o perform_v their_o function_n it_o will_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v impartial_a as_o impartiality_n mâ—…ses_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v every_o precept_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n whole_a will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v this_o god_n require_v declare_v jer._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o jer._n 42._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o god_n appoint_v nothing_o rash_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o yield_v to_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v other_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o which_o we_o do_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o neglect_v because_o all_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o this_o teach_v minister_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n those_o rag_n be_v fear_n of_o man_n undue_a shame_n popular_a applause_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n many_o can_v deliver_v such_o truth_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n and_o earnest_o press_v they_o but_o be_v silent_a in_o other_o truth_n and_o pass_v they_o by_o they_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o themselves_o then_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o faithful_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o withal_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 40._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o moses_n his_o impartiality_n show_v that_o god_n word_n be_v impartial_o all_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o this_o people_n deut._n 31._o 12._o certain_o he_o do_v so_o who_o say_v i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26._o all_o be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o that_o which_o moses_n do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n law_n in_o general_n do_v set_v differ_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o precept_n before_o mention_v do_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v call_v precept_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v it_o be_v style_v law_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o for_o a_o law_n be_v a_o establish_a ordinance_n or_o statute_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o word_n law_n show_v the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precept_n §_o 101._o this_o word_n according_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n hint_v the_o manner_n of_o doiâ—…_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v oâ—…_n right_a manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o particular_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o ratify_n of_o thing_n uâ—…der_v the_o law_n with_o blood_n follow_v but_o first_o he_o show_v with_o what_o blood_n thâ—…_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v and_o how_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o calf_n and_o goat_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d calf_n he_o mean_v young_a bullock_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o creature_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n bullock_n goatâ—…_n she_o pdove_n leu._n 1._o 3_o 10_o 14._o under_o
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
and_o confidence_n before_o they_o must_v not_o now_o cast_v it_o off_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxii_o perseverance_n bring_v the_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o reward_n see_v §_o 132._o xxxiii_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 132._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o patience_n for_o perseverance_n heb._n 10._o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receiâ—…e_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v help_n to_o perseverance_n the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n patience_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o verb_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o inference_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o this_o respect_n patience_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o anchor_n which_o hold_v a_o ship_n so_o fast_o as_o by_o a_o storm_n it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o resemble_v it_o to_o shoâ—…es_n or_o legg-harnesse_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o way_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 2_o 15._o these_o hebrew_n be_v before_o commend_v for_o their_o endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o which_o first_o imply_v patience_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v begin_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o â—…ully_o perfect_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o namely_o need_v to_o hold_v increase_n and_o perfect_v it_o a_o prophet_n exhort_v those_o who_o he_o call_v meek_a to_o seek_v meekness_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o and_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v be_v more_o sensible_o discern_v 2._o that_o mean_v of_o growth_n may_v more_o conscionable_o be_v use_v 3._o that_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o sudden_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o jonaâ—…_n be_v with_o the_o gore_v which_o grow_v in_o a_o night_n 4._o that_o continual_a matter_n of_o thanks_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measuâ—…e_n of_o grace_n well_o to_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v further_o want_v and_o to_o press_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v in_o what_o thou_o have_v like_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 3._o 17._o or_o in_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o need_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o §._o 136._o of_o reward_n upon_o do_v god_n will_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o particle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o final_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o endure_v or_o 〈◊〉_d have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n â—…e_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ancient_a saint_n that_o through_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o 111_o 112._o one_o special_a ground_n of_o patience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o â—…ust_v therefore_o patient_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n because_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o rule_n god_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o ground_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n and_o that_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o §_o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 141._o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o rule_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o upon_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v see_v v_o 35._o §_o 132._o the_o word_n aâ—…rist_n do_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o translate_v have_v do_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v after_o we_o have_v do_v so_o as_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o work_n be_v work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o before_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o continue_v work_v yet_o after_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o bounty_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o double_a folly_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o work_v not_o yet_o expect_v a_o reward_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n mat._n 25._o 11_o 18._o 2._o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o work_v mal._n 3._o 14._o both_o these_o conceit_n make_v man_n dissolute_a and_o careless_a but_o this_o order_n of_o expect_v reward_n after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o both_o those_o poison_n the_o reward_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o reward_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o §_o 100_o §._o 137._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v this_o verse_n be_v apparent_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o giveth_z proof_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o main_a point_n here_o handle_v perseverance_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v will_v sure_o and_o â—…peedily_o come_v to_o succour_v they_o 2._o of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n shall_v sure_o and_o speedy_o come_v both_o these_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o many_o conceive_v that_o this_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hab._n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n first_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o apostle_n thus_o render_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o that_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n be_v of_o no_o long_a date_n the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n job._n 13._o 33._o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o apostle_n for_o further_a emphasis_n add_v another_o particle_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o a_o 〈◊〉_d very_a little_a while_n yea_o he_o double_v that_o particle_n thus_o a_o very_a very_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v respective_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o age_n that_o be_v pass_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o
support_v it_o against_o sense_n excellency_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o love_a father_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o outward_a misery_n well_o be_v the_o martyr_n instruct_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o have_v evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o endure_v he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a v_o 27._o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_v swallow_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o present_a trial_n which_o martyr_n see_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n invisible_a such_o as_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o stability_n this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n from_o faint_a they_o do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o make_v david_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v and_o see_v no_o outward_a help_n to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n jehoshaphat_n to_o god_n in_o regâ—…_n of_o outward_a help_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o thus_o may_v 〈◊〉_d encourage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n that_o can_v here_o befall_v we_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o note_n of_o assumption_n now_o or_o but._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o point_n describe_v which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v these_o be_v two_o property_n of_o faith_n both_o amplify_v by_o their_o distinct_a object_n the_o first_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o substance_n the_o object_n hereof_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o the_o other_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o evidence_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v thing_n not_o see_v doctrine_n i._o help_v prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n now._n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a grace_n this_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o description_n and_o also_o from_o the_o large_a amplification_n thereof_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o future_a thing_n the_o word_n substance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v future_a thing_n hope_v for_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o property_n evidence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vi_o thing_n invisible_a be_v not_o incredible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v the_o foresay_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v amplify_v and_o exemplify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a report_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o former_a be_v time_n this_o relative_a by_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d elder_n both_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a signify_v a_o old_a man_n luk._n 1._o 18._o man_n in_o place_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n have_v hesych_n this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o old_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n which_o teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o 2._o because_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o old_a man_n for_o old_a man_n carry_v gravity_n in_o their_o face_n use_v to_o be_v reverence_v yea_o the_o law_n require_v as_o much_o leu._n 19_o 32._o the_o comparative_a here_o translate_v elder_a be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o age_n both_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o many_o year_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_a woman_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v elder_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o young_a be_v call_v elder_a though_o they_o be_v not_o old_a in_o age_n luk._n 15._o 25._o they_o also_o who_o have_v live_v in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v ancient_a than_o our_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o part_n of_o worth_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o esteem_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o office_n man_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 23_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n 21._o 3._o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o these_o be_v elder_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v with_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o may_v be_v call_v senator_n that_o make_v up_o a_o council_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrim_n their_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o senator_n which_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o 16._o moses_n be_v add_v to_o these_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o one_o by_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o hebrew_n live_v we_o call_v such_o ancestor_n predecessor_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v they_o old_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a obscure_a and_o untrue_a for_o all_o those_o elder_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o old_a man_n witness_n enoch_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5._o 23._o saul_n son_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o ieroboam_n son_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a word_n which_o exclude_v none_o that_o in_o former_a elder_n time_n believe_v because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 53._o it_o be_v here_o of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v sunt_fw-la be_v witness_v that_o be_v have_v witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o testimony_n testimony_n give_v be_v under_o this_o passive_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o â—…_n good_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o v_o 4._o act_n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o quest._n by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o ancient_n so_o honour_v honour_v answ._n both_o by_o god_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o man_n god_n three_o way_n give_v good_a testimony_n unto_o they_o 1._o he_o
earth_n some_o to_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o vessel_n say_v that_o among_o other_o creature_n whale_n be_v also_o therein_o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therein_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o element_n which_o destroy_v other_o creature_n be_v their_o proper_a element_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o 3._o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v flat-bottomed_a from_o the_o top_n somewhat_o shelve_v ark._n three_o story_n high_a it_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o cabin_n for_o several_a creature_n and_o for_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o door_n if_o not_o more_o door_n than_o one_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o yea_o and_o window_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o light_n yet_o no_o water_n from_o above_o or_o below_o can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o mast_n tackle_n rudder_n oar_n anchor_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o ship_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a providence_n atheist_n have_v sundry_a way_n cavil_v against_o it_o as_o apelles_n against_o the_o smallness_n ark._n of_o it_o to_o hold_v â—…o_o many_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o food_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v celsus_n cavil_v against_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n faith_n pass_v by_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o effect_v mean_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n for_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n so_o he_o can_v preserve_v and_o destroy_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 31._o of_o save_v noah_n house_n in_o the_o ark._n one_o end_n of_o noah_n make_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d save_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o proper_o signify_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ark_n so_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v save_v alive_a thereby_o now_o noah_n who_o believe_v thus_o much_o himself_o persuade_v his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o household_n therefore_o house_n house_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o household_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o these_o be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n but_o he_o wrought_v upon_o none_o but_o these_o none_o but_o these_o be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o lot_n can_v prevail_v with_o none_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v save_v alive_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o they_o of_o his_o household_n this_o be_v â—…tly_o set_v down_o as_o a_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o â—…use_n this_o word_n save_v may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o salvation_n their_o temporal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v style_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a figure_n 1_o pâ—…_n 3._o 21._o when_o two_o type_n resemble_v one_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v a_o like_a figure_n the_o ark_n therefore_o bear_v upon_o the_o water_n whereby_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o baptism_n be_v both_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o be_v like_o figure_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o believe_v as_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_o save_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o save_v though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o their_o salvation_n so_o neither_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o curse_a cham_n enter_v thereinto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o might_n noah_n prepare_v it_o both_o for_o the_o present_a preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n typify_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o soul._n save_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o temporal_a danger_n the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a peâ—…dition_n thus_o far_o may_v israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v extend_v exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o mannah_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n this_o save_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o believer_n multitude_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o uâ—…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 22._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o another_o unbelief_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v save_v by_o another_o faith_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17._o 34._o it_o may_v further_o from_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o v._n 23._o §_o 23._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o ark._n two_o effect_n be_v further_o observe_v to_o follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n the_o most_o immediate_a and_o proper_a reference_n that_o this_o relative_a which_o can_v haâ—…_n be_v to_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o wicked_a world_n metonymical_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v joh._n 12._o 19_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o deprave_v with_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o pernicious_a disposition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o except_o those_o who_o christ_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n except_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v these_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v for_o
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
though_o we_o want_v phil._n 4._o 11._o 4._o if_o we_o abound_v we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o be_v busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o 6._o our_o speech_n attire_n and_o conversation_n must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o country_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 8._o we_o must_v love_v stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 9_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v here_o gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o shall_v hereby_o gain_v love_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o metaphor_n pilgrim_n to_o stranger_n giveth_z proof_n pilgrim_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o well_o pilgrim_n as_o stranger_n hereupon_o jacob_n style_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n hebr._n 13._o 14._o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o direction_n before_o give_v concern_v stranger_n these_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v this_o metaphor_n of_o pilgrim_n 1._o that_o we_o still_o press_v on_o towards_o our_o country_n phil._n 3._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o that_o we_o cast_v off_o every_o weighty_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n as_o jehosophat_n be_v 1_o king_n 22._o â—…_n isa._n 30._o 21._o 4._o that_o our_o eâ—…e_n be_v upon_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o howsoever_o these_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n may_v seem_v a_o great_a discouragement_n yet_o the_o word_n afford_v many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n in_o these_o condition_n as_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o city_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 13._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o here_o we_o be_v freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o city_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a company_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 10â—…_n 6._o we_o have_v excellent_a attendant_n god_n angel_n psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o 7._o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n 8._o god_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n deut._n 10._o 18._o 9_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o long_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v but_o few_o ger._n 49._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o come_v heb._n 4._o 9_o rev._n 14._o 13._o §._o 69._o saint_n meaness_n only_o on_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 119._o 19_o to_o that_o end_n other_o like_a clause_n in_o other_o place_n be_v add_v as_o where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n with_o you_o gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o where_o jacob_n mention_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgriâ—…ge_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o phrase_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n gen._n 47._o 9_o 1._o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o probation_n after_o it_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o remuneration_n 2._o god_n afford_v this_o limitation_n to_o show_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v ordain_v let_v this_o limitation_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o overween_v this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o §._o 70._o of_o profess_v one_o condition_n heb._n 11._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o most_o proper_a reference_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n but_o the_o patriarch_n say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o they_o that_o say_v intend_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v plain_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 124._o it_o signify_v so_o conspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n as_o other_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o our_o english_a therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o have_v add_v this_o word_n plain_o declare_v plain_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 53._o it_o be_v there_o translate_v appear_v here_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o profession_n one_o mind_n i_o say_v true_a because_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o because_o if_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a but_o dissemble_v man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sechemite_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 34._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o abner_n and_o amasa_n with_o the_o seigned_a profession_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n well_o enlighten_v and_o from_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n psal._n 48._o 9_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v saint_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o josh._n 24._o 15._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v utter_v good_a and_o true_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o hereupon_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o lip_n prov._n 16._o 23._o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o who_o heart_n think_v one_o thing_n profession_n and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v another_o for_o 1._o many_o be_v forward_o to_o promise_v what_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o saul_n promise_v his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n who_o promise_v liberty_n to_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34._o 16._o 2._o flatterer_n who_o give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o their_o due_n as_o they_o who_o say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o herodian_o who_o profess_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o which_o they_o do_v to_o entangle_v he_o 3._o complementer_n who_o to_o get_v repute_n to_o themselves_o complain_v of_o other_o injustice_n and_o profess_v that_o integrity_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4._o 4._o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o speech_n declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o inward_o conceive_v by_o a_o man_n own_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o though_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o write_v and_o sign_n of_o sundry_a â—…orts_n yet_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ready_a mean_n be_v speech_n
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
abraham_n faith_n both_o abraham_n himself_o be_v describe_v and_o also_o his_o son_n about_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promisâ—…_n this_o description_n be_v join_v to_o abraham_n name_n by_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o do_v not_o here_o join_v different_a person_n but_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o his_o name_n and_o his_o privilege_n his_o name_n abraham_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o copulative_a and_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o v_o 13._o §_o 65._o but_o the_o greek_a verb_n receive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o in_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 7._o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n it_o intend_v a_o receive_n to_o one_o self_n and_o a_o good_a entertain_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o publius_n his_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n and_o thus_o translate_v who_o receive_v we_o act_v 28._o 7._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o abraham_n himself_o promise_n abraham_n hear_v they_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o uncertain_a messenger_n or_o by_o common_a report_n but_o by_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o accomplish_v thus_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_n see_v chap._n â—…_n mean_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o here_o under_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o in_o special_a make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o but_o also_o such_o particular_a promise_n as_o this_o act_n of_o offering_n isaac_n seem_v to_o cross_v namely_o this_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17._o 19_o isaac_n be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o who_o posterity_n canaan_n shall_v be_v possess_v gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o who_o posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n as_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o seed_n with_o who_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n life_n at_o least_o till_o isaac_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v be_v continue_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o abraham_n then_o who_o in_o special_a receive_v these_o promise_n to_o offer_v up_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n a_o great_a amplification_n hereof_o it_o â—…reth_v instance_n that_o no_o obstacle_n can_v hinder_v the_o vigour_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a â—…dmiration_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n §._o 86._o of_o this_o title_n isaac_n the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o his_o name_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o other_o son_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o his_o maid_n which_o be_v ishmael_n 2._o for_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n risit_fw-la this_o name_n isaac_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o veâ—…b_n that_o signify_v to_o laugh_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n expression_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o god_n promise_v this_o son_n gen._n 17._o 17_o and_o to_o sarah_n expression_n of_o her_o distrust_n as_o of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 18._o 12_o and_o to_o ishmael_n manifestation_n of_o his_o deride_v humour_n and_o translate_v mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n that_o abraham_n laughter_n be_v express_v withal_o gen._n 17._o 17._o in_o relation_n thereunto_o be_v this_o name_n first_o institute_v yet_o also_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n prophetical_o utter_v by_o sarah_n god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v laugh_v with_o i_o gen._n 21._o 6._o thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o child_n add_v much_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o joy_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o other_o even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o foresay_a child_n of_o joy_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o special_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o general_a a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o be_v his_o son_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n that_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v inhuman_a 3._o he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o adopt_v as_o eliezar_n be_v gen._n 15._o 2._o this_o make_v it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o in_o that_o kind_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a 5._o in_o the_o history_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o do_v there_o translate_v that_o phrase_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o yea_o they_o double_v that_o word_n of_o affection_n thus_o thy_o belove_a son_n who_o thou_o love_v he_o be_v a_o belove_a one_o both_o in_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o relation_n sundry_a circumstance_n express_o note_v in_o the_o history_n about_o abraham_n go_v about_o this_o strange_a act_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o rare_a for_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o note_n of_o his_o alacrity_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o constancy_n 3._o the_o wood_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o isaac_n shoulder_n isaac_n himself_o carry_v it_o 4._o abraham_n himself_o carry_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v it_o 5._o the_o child_n in_o this_o journey_n ask_v his_o father_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v which_o question_n can_v not_o but_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n 6._o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v both_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o father_n erect_v a_o altar_n lay_v wood_n thereon_o bind_v his_o son_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wood_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v yet_o behold_v more_o §._o 88_o of_o promise_n appoint_v to_o isaac_n it_o be_v add_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 18._o this_o have_v express_a reference_n to_o god_n promise_v concern_v isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 12._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
general_n imply_v that_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o as_o bear_v hail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o bring_v per_fw-la force_n to_o endure_v the_o bait_n bite_a and_o tear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n â—…ut_o willing_o yield_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o reâ—…_n honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 24_o 25._o §_o 136_o 137._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o which_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o suffer_v so_o do_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o reaâ—…_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21._o 13._o they_o discern_v much_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n to_o accrue_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o have_v such_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2._o to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o to_o other_o professor_n who_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o to_o succeed_a age_n who_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v seal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a in_o stand_v to_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o christian_a proverb_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o reference_n to_o enemy_n who_o can_v be_v but_o much_o daunâ—…ed_v and_o disappoint_v hereby_o 6._o to_o themselves_o who_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a matth_n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o yield_v thereto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o make_v a_o verâ—…_n of_o necessity_n and_o we_o make_v that_o which_o we_o endure_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o do_v much_o more_o love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n much_o more_o this_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o martyrdom_n quest._n ought_v professor_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a course_n wherein_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n professor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o approve_a pattern_n in_o god_n word_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v for_o escape_v when_o a_o fair_a way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v against_o this_o conceit_n matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o if_o persecutor_n do_v free_o let_v they_o go_v they_o may_v go_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 21_o 23._o but_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o open_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o any_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a motion_n and_o not_o over-rash_o to_o censure_v they_o verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n see_v secundianus_n lead_v to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o torture_v to_o death_n so_o many_o other_o polycarpus_n be_v seek_v after_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_n 21._o 14._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v move_v she_o to_o recant_v god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v please_v to_o put_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n into_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n §._o 247._o of_o persecutor_n offer_v release_n from_o torture_n this_o phrase_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n presuppose_v that_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o there_o not_o accept_v be_v a_o reject_v that_o offer_v of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n say_v to_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o worship_v his_o idol_n which_o be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o add_v if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 15._o most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o apostle_n have_v reference_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 22_o 30._o and_o 7._o 24._o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o also_o with_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o particular_o with_o such_o persecutor_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n most_o 1._o their_o envy_n and_o and_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v than_o against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o professor_n will_v relinquish_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v find_v favour_n enough_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n as_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o persecute_v stranger_n who_o they_o know_v not_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o he_o bring_v they_o bind_v act._n 9_o 2._o yea_o if_o the_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o father_n child_n brother_n or_o any_o other_o link_v unto_o they_o by_o near_a bond_n shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v prosecute_v they_o matth._n 10._o 21._o truth_n be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v their_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o hold_v out_o that_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o 2._o they_o aim_v at_o a_o corrupt_a triumph_n over_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v matter_n of_o this_o boast_n think_v thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o persecutor_n it_o be_v against_o god_n truth_n against_o god_n manifest_v will_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n will_n god_n let_v such_o go_v scotfree_a he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o rod_n but_o at_o length_n the_o rod_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o for_o god_n himself_o than_o for_o themselves_o will_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o such_o will_v he_o not_o give_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n too_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o content_v to_o martyr_n that_o god_n truth_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o suffer_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o they_o themselves_o §._o 248._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o professor_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 109._o it_o here_o import_v again_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o verb_n here_o â—…onsequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v signify_v to_o get_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v undergo_v or_o let_v go_v to_o get_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mo_z small_a gain_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v resurrection_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o sâ—…atuo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o settle_v or_o establish_v from_o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o rursum_fw-la preposition_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o the_o surgo_fw-la compound_a verb_n be_v sometime_o use_v neutral_o and_o signify_v to_o rise_v rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o sometime_o transitive_o to_o raise_v act._n 2._o 24._o thence_o this_o word_n resurrection_n it_o presuppose_v a_o former_a life_n so_o as_o such_o rise_n or_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v he_o now_o show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n be_v move_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o and_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o 1._o aggravation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v at_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o at_o this_o voice_n this_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gospel_n make_v no_o offer_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o angel_n but_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o pagan_n be_v move_v math._n 2._o 1._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n how_o fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n mention_v matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o senselessness_n 2._o exhortation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_a excellency_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v out_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o the_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o you_o may_v be_v enamour_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o and_o make_v the_o more_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o more_o conscionable_o thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o special_a use_n of_o the_o point_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 27._o vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v bâ—…_n shake_v may_v remain_v a_o consequence_n be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a the_o gospel_n most_o firm_a and_o stable_a this_o consequence_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_v once_o more_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d shake_v or_o move_v import_v a_o movable_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o take_v exclusive_o for_o only_o once_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o once_o and_o no_o more_o import_v a_o immovable_a and_o permanent_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o remove_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n or_o take_v away_o whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o by_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n shake_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n alterable_a and_o in_o their_o end_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o more_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o thing_n make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o thing_n make_v but_o as_o a_o causal_a particle_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v shake_v even_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n table_n altar_n ark_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n herein_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o spiritual_a col._n 2._o 11._o and_o celestial_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o but_o these_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o legal_a eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o terrestrial_a act._n 19_o 26._o to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o remove_v those_o legal_a type_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o office_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o and_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o these_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v and_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a inviolable_a and_o immutable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v to_o perish_v heb._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o everlastingness_n be_v join_v with_o it_o heb._n 7._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v thereby_o they_o remain_z so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n the_o law_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o gospel_n unchangeable_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o apostle_n here_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n if_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v take_v as_o a_o resemblance_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n thus_o jer._n 10._o 9_o 11._o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v he_o not_o thence_o infer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n can_v be_v eternal_a experience_n prove_v as_o much_o where_o be_v that_o tower_n which_o anon_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o build_v be_v it_o not_o just_o style_v babel_n gen._n 11._o 9_o where_o be_v noah_n ark_n where_o be_v solomon_n temple_n or_o zerobabels_n temple_n where_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n indeed_o something_n make_v by_o man_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o most_o last_a material_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o most_o durable_a thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o everlasting_a not_o marbel_n nor_o iron_n brass_n silver_n gold_n and_o other_o metal_n some_o subject_n to_o moulder_a some_o to_o rust_v some_o to_o melt_v all_o as_o frame_v fashion_a and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n to_o be_v deface_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
merit_v thereby_o a_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well-pleasing_a god_n as_o it_o make_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n rest_v upon_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a promeretur_fw-la which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o barbarous_a the_o rhemist_n thus_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n god_n be_v premerited_a hence_o they_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o in_o english_a be_v such_o as_o no_o true_a and_o skilful_a grammarian_n will_v use_v so_o their_o observation_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v raise_v against_o this_o arrogant_a position_n of_o merit_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o §._o 147._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 15_o 16._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v evangelicall_n sacrifice_n thereabouts_o observe_v 15._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v out_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o respect_v god_n v_o 15._o the_o other_o respect_v man_n v_o 16._o that_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v 1_o propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o duty_n six_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 2._o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o 4._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v christ_n by_o he_o 6._o the_o time_n how_o long_o continual_o the_o exposition_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o 1._o metaphorical_o in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 2._o plain_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o object_n to_o his_o name_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n which_o respect_v man_n we_o may_v observe_v 16._o 1._o the_o connection_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o former_a by_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o caution_n forget_v not_o 2._o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o do_v good_a 2._o communicate_v the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o use_v must_v be_v make_v of_o christ._n that_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o undertake_v 15._o for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v on_o he_o ii_o saint_n be_v priest_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v let_v we_o offer_v iii_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n sacrifice_n v_o 15._o and_o sacrifice_n v_o 16._o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v iv._o praise_n be_v a_o special_a evangelicall_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o phrase_n by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n vii_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v continual_o so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o all_o these_o seven_o observation_n see_v §_o 142._o viii_o a_o instructer_n mind_n be_v full_o to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o ix_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v be_v publish_v they_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n see_v §_o 143._o x._o confess_v god_n be_v a_o give_v thanks_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v by_o give_v thanks_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xi_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o know_v by_o name_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xii_o one_o duty_n must_v not_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o 16._o particle_n but._n see_v §_o 145._o xiii_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v forget_v not_o see_v §_o 145._o fourteen_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v here_o style_v to_o do_v good_a see_v §_o 145._o xv._n what_o we_o have_v we_o must_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o other_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o god_n be_v will-pleased_n with_o what_o he_o require_v this_o be_v a_o general_a intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o praise_n and_o charity_n in_o special_a please_v god_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o please_v god_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a duty_n please_v god_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n such_o imply_v other-like_a duty_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o please_a god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o induce_v this_o reason_n imply_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 146._o §._o 148._o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n somewhat_o he_o speak_v thereof_o beâ—…ore_o v_o 7_o but_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v depart_v the_o guide_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o live_v among_o they_o fit_o he_o put_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o guide_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o may_v further_o instruct_v they_o in_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o many_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n for_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o live_a guide_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o obey_v such_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 96._o the_o point_n there_o note_v thereabouts_o may_v here_o be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v obey_v proper_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o 56._o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o act._n 17._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o will_n obey_v it_o act._n 5._o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o obedience_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o will_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a cedo_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n as_o gal._n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v under_o this_o compound_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o inferior_a who_o count_v himself_o under_o another_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o he_o this_o word_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o may_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o due_a
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attica_n infleâ—…io_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v i_o 4._o v._n 9_o â—…â—…57_n â—…â—…57_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n suffer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o a_o perfect_a transition_n transition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n due_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o omnia_fw-la bonuâ—…_n appetunt_fw-la ethic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o not_o to_o regard_v he_o who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o we_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n iwiâ—…s_n in_o sacriâ—…_n paral._n lib._n 3._o â—…n_v heb._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n here_o not_o according_a to_o flesh_n brethren_n here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n how_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n why_o all_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o brethren_n see_v ch_n 10._o v._n 19_o §._o 52._o how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o another_o soul._n soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v ch_n 2._o §._o 100_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n style_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dan._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n impute_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o boast_v why_o they_o calâ—…_n holâ—…_n holâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v accordinâ—…â—…o_o proâ—…_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a censure_n diaâ—…olicall_a censure_n the_o holy_a like_a god_n holy_a fit_v foâ—…_n glory_n holiness_n make_v the_o great_a difference_n holiness_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectaculum_fw-la a_o gaze_a stock_n stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a acceptation_n of_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a kind_n of_o call_v external_a call_v internal_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n cause_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o call_v be_v set_v out_o be_v passive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o call_v be_v at_o first_o patienâ—…_n instrumental_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la caelos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la supcr_n terram_fw-la why_o heavenly_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 18._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n aâ—…out_v our_o call_n sign_n of_o saint_n call_v â—…_n illumination_n 2._o sense_n of_o sin_n 3._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 4._o renovation_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o endure_v affliction_n 1._o error_n confute_v 2._o humiliation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o uncalled_a 3._o aberration_n from_o our_o call_n 4._o many_o admirable_a thing_n in_o our_o call_n 5._o gratulation_n for_o our_o call_n 6._o consolation_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o contentation_n arise_v from_o our_o call_n our_o calling_n must_v be_v make_v sure_o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o 2._o bâ—…_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v as_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a call_n end_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la speculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n must_v call_v on_o people_n to_o consider_v consideration_n help_v 1._o by_o meditation_n 2._o by_o conference_n excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ._n why_o christ_n call_v apostle_n christ_n make_v know_v god_n will_n christ_n immediate_o call_v privilege_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n hear_v christ._n special_a dutieâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n 1._o obey_v 2._o believe_v 3._o reverence_n 4._o abide_v 5._o draw_v on_o other_o 6._o detest_v other_o doctrine_n 7._o seek_v grace_n 8._o depend_v on_o christ._n 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n 10._o fear_n christ_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a function_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n able_a to_o perform_v all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §._o 144._o 144._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §._o 117._o 117._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n to_o forbear_v profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jesus_n most_o use_v by_o jew_n christ_n by_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o christos_fw-la meos_fw-la why_o title_n of_o two_o language_n give_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o faithfulness_n consist_v christ_n eye_n be_v on_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o why_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o god_n how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n argument_n refute_v refute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o his_o function_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n to_o be_v respect_v as_o appoint_v of_o god_n who_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v by_o god_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_a ability_n requisite_n for_o a_o right_a ordination_n efficacy_n a_o ratification_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n duty_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n appoint_v dâ—…ract_n from_o none_o notation_n of_o moses_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…raxit_fw-la see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exo._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o mean_v by_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v god_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moseâ—…_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n work_v consideration_n consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n that_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n blind_v they_o who_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o
god_n see_v sect._n 87._o 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o quidem_fw-la quidem_fw-la see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o sect._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost_a sic_fw-la apud_fw-la thâ—…id_fw-la xenoph_n platan_n aliosque_fw-la veteres_fw-la authores_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addi_fw-la solet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o jus_o juâ—…andum_fw-la indicat_fw-la what_o be_v comprise_v under_o blessing_n how_o temporal_a thing_n a_o curse_n to_o wicked_a one_o god_n reward_n make_v bless_v what_o blessedness_n be_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o blessedness_n blessedness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n in_o every_o saint_n blessedness_n in_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n ethic._n nicom_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o double_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a god_n bless_v abundant_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitudines_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitudines_fw-la tuâ—…_n psal._n 128._o 1_o 2â—…_n abraham_n a_o public_a person_n 〈…〉_z bless_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a seek_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n abraham_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o abraham_n seed_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o abraham_n see_v his_o seed_n multiply_v many_o child_n a_o blessing_n seek_v child_n of_o god_n praise_v god_n for_o child_n give_v your_o child_n to_o god_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n see_v v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 86._o 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o sect._n 68_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n long_o endure_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la de_fw-fr simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 6._o sect._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n enjoy_v spiritual_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v eternal_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expectando_fw-la expeâ—…avi_fw-la expeâ—…avi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discontentednesse_n at_o god_n time_n vers._n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o too_o man_n man_n swear_v approve_v swear_v in_o all_o age_n lawful_a swear_v manifest_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attestor_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v or_o i_o affirm_v upon_o witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juramentum_fw-la delatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la impachem_fw-mi a_o oath_n impose_v a_o free_a oath_n juramentum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o testify_a oath_n juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n a_o public_a oath_n a_o private_a oath_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n phys._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o enâ—…_n of_o a_o promissory_a oath_n two_o end_n of_o a_o assertory_n oath_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o man_n rest_v in_o a_o oath_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o case_n in_o which_o a_o oath_n requisite_a anabaptist_n argum_fw-la out_o of_o maâ—…_n 5._o 34._o answer_v answer_v douai_n divine_v in_o their_o annot._n on_o gen._n 4â—…_n 15_o ubi_fw-la usus_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la libeâ—…i_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la licet_fw-la votam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la suscipere_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monac_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o licet_fw-la filiis_fw-la invitis_fw-la parentiâ—…us_fw-la ingredi_fw-la religionem_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr monac_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o obedientia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la rectè_fw-la vovetur_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n l._n â—…_n c._n 21_o what_o equivocation_n be_v arrius_n equivocate_v camdeni_n annal_n anno_fw-la do._n 1570._o an._n r._n eliz._n 12._o gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la jurare_fw-la quo_fw-la citius_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la consuevit_fw-la jurare_fw-la aug._n epist._n 89._o 89._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n good_a god_n do_v willing_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 100_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ostendere_fw-la ostendere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n heir_n all_o believer_n heir_n none_o but_o believer_n be_v heir_n the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n counsel_n immutable_a immutable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v stand_v together_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la consilium_fw-la god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o limitation_n god_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o secondary_a cause_n creature_n variable_a diu_n deliberandum_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la statuendum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpono_fw-la i_o i_o interposuit_fw-la vulg._n lat._n fideiusset_a beza_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n oath_n immutable_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o sect._n 26._o god_n promise_v immutable_a motive_n to_o believe_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mentiâ—…i_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n ire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n â—…_n 44._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o believe_v minister_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v heinorsness_n of_o lie_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o fear_n fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n very_o useful_a useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o refuge_n refuge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 20._o sect_n 157._o hope_v of_o worlding_n hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v bold_a bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o caution_n about_o alm_v at_o reward_n all_o reform_v church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o reward_n may_v be_v aâ—…med_v at_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o hope_v a_o anchor_n hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n hope_v keepâ—…_n safe_a safe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labe_fw-la facto_fw-la eveâ—…to_fw-la eveâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n safety_n depend_v on_o assurance_n of_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o